command_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a like_o one_o high_o provoke_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o it_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v that_o we_o may_v have_v d_o time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o band_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n e_o as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o a_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v b_o within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o c_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v only_o the_o put_n off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o d_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o e_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o faction_n humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o a_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n ii_o ii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1665_o 9_o prov_n fourteen_o ix_o c_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v d_o and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o e_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o b_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o c_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o
though_o upon_o different_a ground_n agree_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o man_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o noremedy_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n so_o far_o intoxicate_v they_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v awaken_v they_o have_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n with_o a_o resolution_n as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v will_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n their_o own_o c_o interest_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o dread_a of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o great_a day_n prevail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o on_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o unspeakable_a solly_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v that_o appear_v i_o shall_v prove_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o man_n happiness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a neglect_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o when_o god_n d_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v neglect_v it_o themselves_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o just_a for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a neglect_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a for_o whatever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o happiness_n in_o its_o present_a fall_v and_o degenerate_a condition_n be_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n e_o of_o christ._n for_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o lose_v as_o to_o his_o own_o felicity_n that_o among_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o pick_v up_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a image_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o find_v himself_o such_o a_o consused_a mass_n of_o folly_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v never_o imagine_v a_o that_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n shall_v have_v its_o groundwork_n lay_v upon_o so_o course_n a_o be_v and_o rather_o than_o believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v within_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a and_o trifle_a without_o he_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o place_v my_o selicity_n sometime_o he_o admire_v the_o brave_a show_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o a_o glorious_a outside_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o attendant_n sometime_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o flutter_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o popular_a air_n till_o a_o cross_a blast_n come_v and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o common_a rout_n sometime_o his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v b_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o solid_a piece_n of_o that_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o softness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n sometime_o he_o even_o envy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o brute_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v outdo_v they_o in_o their_o gross_a sensuality_n sometime_o again_o he_o slatter_v himself_o and_o then_o adore_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o think_v his_o passion_n honour_n and_o his_o profaneness_n wit._n so_o far_o be_v vain_a man_n from_o make_v himself_o happy_a that_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a c_o image_n of_o his_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v shall_v conclude_v where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a unless_o he_o withal_o know_v how_o to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n nor_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o have_v no_o fiery_a chariot_n at_o his_o command_n to_o ascend_v with_o to_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o d_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o life_n by_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ever_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v by_o fancy_v a_o heaven_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o salvation_n must_v come_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o with_o such_o motive_n as_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o e_o happiness_n there_o we_o have_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o settle_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o the_o most_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o most_o encourage_v motive_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a salvation_n a_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o settle_a notion_n of_o true_a happiness_n not_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o contingency_n of_o this_o present_a state_n but_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o region_n beyond_o they_o all_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o a_o allay_n of_o sadness_n after_o it_o and_o ever-flowing_a river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o need_v no_o dam_n to_o make_v they_o rise_v high_o nor_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o motion_n perceive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o flatter_v his_o b_o follower_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n contentment_n be_v the_o most_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v if_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n let_v this_o world_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v what_o it_o please_v with_o they_o he_o never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n here_o if_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o with_o their_o head_n full_a of_o torment_a care_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o humane_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o make_v what_o use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o happiness_n as_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o health_n friend_n prosperity_n and_o have_v c_o our_o own_o will_n no_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a felicity_n that_o will_v preserve_v its_o own_o state_n and_o grandeur_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n a_o happiness_n consistent_a with_o loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o friend_n with_o affront_n and_o injury_n with_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o than_o any_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v so_o much_o obstruct_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n by_o their_o voluminous_a write_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o epicurean_a softness_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a virtue_n carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a d_o heathen_n above_o no_o rigid_a and_o incredible_a stoical_a paradox_n that_o make_v man_n only_o happy_a by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n no_o aristotelean_a supposition_n of_o a_o prosperous_a life_n for_o virtue_n to_o show_v its_o power_n
we_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o final_a subversion_n and_o utter_a desolation_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o method_n god_n have_v use_v with_o we_o seem_v to_o bode_v very_o ill_o in_o case_n d_o we_o do_v not_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v as_o the_o course_n god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o israelite_n but_o to_o what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a hisiorian_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o god_n make_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n for_o brit._n gildas_n tell_v we_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o begin_v by_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o high_a discontent_n remain_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o after_o this_o a_o universal_a decay_n and_o poverty_n among_o they_o after_o that_o nay_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o war_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n their_o inveterate_a enemy_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o a_o little_a breathe_a e_o space_n but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o luxury_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o then_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o consume_a pestilence_n which_o destroy_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v those_o who_o they_o trust_v most_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o rebel_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o city_n a_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v turn_v almost_o into_o one_o continue_a flame_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o at_o last_o be_v that_o their_o country_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o desolation_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v and_o their_o former_a servant_n but_o now_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n possess_v their_o habitation_n may_v god_n avert_v the_o omen_n from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o yet_o complain_v of_o great_a discontent_n and_o poverty_n as_o great_a as_o they_o we_o have_v inveterate_a enemy_n combine_v abroad_o against_o we_o we_o have_v very_o late_o suffer_v under_o a_o pestilence_n as_o great_a almost_o as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o b_o and_o now_o the_o great_a city_n of_o our_o nation_n burn_v down_o by_o a_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o speedy_a amendment_n it_o may_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o they_o who_o think_v that_o incredible_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o two_o year_n since_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o altogether_o as_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o our_o fear_n c_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o great_a calamity_n in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o although_o god_n may_v give_v we_o some_o intermission_n of_o punishment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o may_v as_o the_o roman_a consul_n express_v it_o pay_v we_o intercalatae_fw-la poenae_fw-la usuram_fw-la that_o which_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o his_o abatement_n and_o give_v we_o full_a measure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sin_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a 3._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o his_o judgement_n d_o which_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o this_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o all_o god_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n amos_n 1._o 3._o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gaza_n v_o 6._o of_o tyrus_n v_o 9_o of_o edom_n v_o 11._o of_o ammon_n v_o 13._o moab_n ch_n 2._o 1._o judah_n v_o 4._o and_o at_o last_o israel_n v_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v e_o by_o the_o three_o transgression_n and_o the_o four_o he_o do_v particular_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o fire_n among_o they_o to_o consume_v the_o house_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o their_o city_n so_o to_o damascus_n chap._n 1._o 4._o to_o gaza_n v_o 7._o to_o tyrus_n v_o 10._o to_o edom_n v_o 12._o to_o ammon_n v_o 14._o to_o moab_n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o to_o judah_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o judah_n a_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n then_o which_o when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o fury_n give_v we_o notice_n to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n our_o sin_n be_v rise_v especial_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a forerunner_n as_o it_o have_v in_o israel_n and_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o when_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v march_v furious_o before_o it_o all_o bloody_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n have_v follow_v after_o the_o other_o with_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o the_o grave_a at_o his_o heel_n and_o after_o both_o these_o those_o come_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n it_o be_v then_o time_n for_o the_o b_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o impute_v these_o great_a calamity_n to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o the_o true_a remedy_n because_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o distemper_n though_o god_n have_v not_o send_v prophet_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v send_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n upon_o you_o yet_o where_o we_o observe_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o the_o cause_n c_o of_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v which_o any_o people_n enjoy_v the_o soon_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n fill_v up_o and_o the_o severe_a be_v the_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o our_o prophet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n so_o do_v god_n punish_v tyre_n and_o damascus_n as_o well_o d_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o soon_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o more_o severe_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v once_o to_o consider_v what_o influence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n have_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v better_a ourselves_o but_o our_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v flourish_v more_o than_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n though_o of_o no_o very_o severe_a life_n himself_o yet_o impute_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n not_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o unhide_a cause_n which_o e_o the_o atheism_n of_o our_o age_n will_v present_o do_v but_o to_o the_o general_a looseness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grave_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a 33._o captain_n ever_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o state_n to_o be_v happy_a stantibus_fw-la
than_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o we_o first_o pass_v sentence_n and_o then_o examine_v evidence_n first_o condemn_v and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n yet_o sure_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v account_v impossible_a which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a christian_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v all_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o they_o have_v not_o d_o only_o do_v they_o but_o profess_v to_o have_v that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n who_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o future_a happiness_n by_o it_o that_o they_o value_v martyrdom_n above_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n on_o easy_a term_n than_o these_o or_o else_o many_o other_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o beside_o those_o who_o think_v e_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o now_o when_o with_o encouragement_n and_o honour_n we_o may_v practice_v our_o religion_n the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o general_a charge_n here_o employ_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o examine_v the_o most_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a impeachment_n of_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v especial_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o this_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o because_o it_o betray_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n if_o to_o sin_n be_v folly_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o be_v little_a short_a of_o madness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o few_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o very_o profligate_v conscience_n can_v attain_v to_o without_o a_o long_a custom_n b_o in_o sin_v for_o conscience_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a and_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o grow_v familiar_a with_o it_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o one_o self_n before_o he_o do_v it_o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a state_n be_v such_o curb_n and_o check_n in_o a_o sinner_n way_n that_o he_o must_v first_o sin_v himself_o beyond_o all_o feel_n of_o these_o before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o any_o shall_v c_o ever_o come_v thither_o when_o they_o must_v break_v through_o all_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o modest_a all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a all_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o apprehensive_a in_o humane_a nature_n before_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o it_o they_o must_v first_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o despise_v a_o immortal_a soul_n they_o must_v conquer_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o cancel_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v hate_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o yet_o sober_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o who_o now_o can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n profess_v d_o christianity_n among_o a_o people_n who_o genius_n incline_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o religion_n yea_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o behaviour_n and_o education_n and_o who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o civility_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o shall_v any_o be_v find_v who_o shall_v deride_v religion_n make_v sport_n with_o their_o own_o prosaneness_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o nothing_o as_o be_v damn_v i_o come_v not_o here_o to_o accuse_v any_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o show_v so_o much_o regard_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n devote_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v themselves_o for_o any_o degree_n e_o of_o so_o great_a impiety_n i_o beseech_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o serious_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v how_o great_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n they_o betray_v in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o among_o any_o here_o whether_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o they_o be_v sure_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o jest_v matter_n to_o affront_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o judge_v every_o wilful_a sinner_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a methinks_v then_o among_o b_o person_n of_o civility_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n may_v at_o least_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o sport_n of_o entertainment_n nor_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o play_n and_o comedy_n for_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o trifle_v with_o but_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v wit_n grow_v so_o schismatical_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o it_o can_v please_v itself_o with_o nothing_o but_o holy_a ground_n be_v profaneness_n and_o wit_n grow_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o one_o but_o such_o as_o dare_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o far_o be_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v c_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n either_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o or_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v use_v so_o many_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v ever_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v only_o slight_v god_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v grow_v wanton_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o see_v no_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n use_v upon_o such_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o destroy_v that_o plenty_n which_o make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n d_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n to_o kick_v against_o heaven_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o god_n judgement_n to_o laugh_v in_o his_o face_n when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n when_o neither_o pestilence_n nor_o fire_n can_v make_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o exceed_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unpardonable_a when_o like_o the_o old_a german_n german_n we_o dance_v among_o naked_a sword_n when_o man_n shall_v defy_v and_o reproach_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n ruin_n and_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o who_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v heap_v together_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v make_v they_o serious_a but_o eternal_a misery_n e_o and_o be_v they_o so_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o when_o by_o their_o execrable_a oath_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o time_n enough_o for_o they_o thus_o
show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o his_o humility_n in_o conceal_v they_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v such_o for_o his_o apostle_n who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n who_o by_o their_o heat_n and_o ignorance_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o after_o a_o life_n thus_o lead_v with_o such_o unparalleled_a humility_n when_o he_o can_v add_v nothing_o more_o to_o it_o by_o his_o action_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o complete_v the_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o b_o ignominious_a death_n this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o true_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n think_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o so_o great_a humility_n be_v not_o not_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n than_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o state_n will_v have_v be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v more_o easy_o command_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v he_o come_v not_o upon_o so_o mean_v a_o errand_n as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o amaze_v they_o by_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o majesty_n c_o much_o less_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o but_o he_o come_v upon_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a design_n to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n to_o give_v man_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o most_o certain_a direction_n for_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nothing_o be_v judge_v more_o necessary_a by_o he_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o that_o credit_n and_o reputation_n they_o have_v gain_v among_o foolish_a man_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v declaim_v never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o d_o worldly_a greatness_n riches_n and_o honour_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n himself_o have_v live_v in_o the_o great_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n for_o the_o enjoin_v then_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a will_v have_v look_v like_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o fast_v at_o a_o full_a meal_n and_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o poverty_n by_o one_o who_o make_v the_o great_a haste_n to_o be_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o life_n so_o remote_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n upon_o this_o world_n that_o though_o the_o fox_n e_o have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o life_n how_o little_a he_o value_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o death_n how_o little_a he_o fear_v the_o evil_a thing_n of_o a_o it_o all_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o rectify_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o venture_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n of_o another_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o frown_n of_o this_o from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o to_o let_v other_o see_v they_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n than_o any_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o for_o all_o that_o this_o b_o world_n think_v great_a or_o desirable_a so_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n most_o man_n be_v in_o by_o too_o passionate_a a_o love_n of_o theâ—e_n thing_n and_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a kindness_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o as_o to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o by_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o so_o open_a a_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o who_o now_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n dare_v entertain_v the_o mean_a apprehension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o appear_v without_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n c_o of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o be_v that_o by_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o well_o know_v how_o very_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v for_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o who_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o splendour_n and_o appearance_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o world_n who_o think_v nothing_o great_a but_o what_o make_v they_o gaze_v upon_o nothing_o desirable_a but_o what_o make_v they_o flatter_v but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v once_o persuade_v how_o incomparable_o valuable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v above_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o show_n of_o this_o they_o d_o will_v think_v no_o condition_n mean_a or_o contemptible_a which_o lead_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n none_o happy_a or_o honourable_a which_o must_v so_o soon_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v change_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o the_o melancholy_a effect_n of_o discontent_n and_o disappointment_n but_o as_o the_o serious_a result_n of_o our_o most_o deliberate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v i_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o philosopher_n i_o may_v then_o at_o large_a show_n from_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n e_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o experience_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o become_v so_o much_o one_o who_o design_n to_o recommend_v virtue_n to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o real_a and_o hearty_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mean_a condition_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v true_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o honourable_a than_o live_v a_o in_o the_o great_a splendour_n imaginable_a be_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v then_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o humility_n but_o since_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n and_o and_o therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o that_o by_o convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o future_a state_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o vindicate_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o from_o that_o meanness_n and_o contempt_n b_o which_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v upon_o it_o 2._o but_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o appearance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o his_o enemy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v too_o free_a and_o familiar_a among_o person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_a reputation_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declaim_v against_o the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o though_o least_o pretend_a that_o even_o thereby_o c_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o severe_a rebuke_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o since_o
the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o this_o do_v yet_o all_o this_o it_o do_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o promote_a man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o vast_a consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o end_n to_o mankind_n the_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o end_n more_o noble_a that_o any_o doctrine_n can_v aim_v at_o than_o this_o c_o suppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o become_v that_o god_n to_o discover_v or_o those_o soul_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o than_o the_o way_n to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v those_o discourse_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o admiration_n do_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v if_o we_o commend_v the_o virtuous_a heathen_n who_o according_a to_o those_o short_a and_o obscure_a notice_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o d_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v in_o it_o what_o infinite_o great_a esteem_n do_v those_o bless_a apostle_n deserve_v who_o account_v not_o their_o own_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n happy_a if_o those_o man_n memory_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o who_o sacrifice_n their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o country_n they_o belong_v to_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v much_o more_o so_o who_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o who_o cheerful_o suffer_v death_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o patient_o endure_v the_o flame_n if_o they_o may_v but_o give_v the_o great_a light_n to_o the_o world_n by_o they_o e_o such_o who_o do_v as_o far_o out-go_v any_o of_o the_o admire_a hero_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cleanse_v a_o augaean_a stable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o rescue_v man_n from_o eternal_a flame_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o clear_v a_o country_n from_o pirate_n and_o robber_n nay_o most_o a_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v so_o solemn_o worship_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n owe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o flen_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n that_o sure_a the_o world_n be_v very_o barbarous_a or_o huge_o grateful_a when_o they_o can_v think_v they_o no_o less_o than_o god_n who_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o man_n if_o a_o smith_n forge_n and_o a_o woman_n distaff_n if_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a art_n of_o fight_v and_o cheat_v one_o another_o be_v such_o rare_a invention_n that_o they_o only_o become_v some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a deity_n which_o the_o grave_n and_o demure_a roman_n think_v fit_a to_o worship_n sure_a st._n paul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n among_o they_o who_o b_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o since_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o make_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o discovery_n infinite_o great_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o concern_v any_o of_o their_o deity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ex_fw-la cellent_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n so_o far_o c_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v all_o we_o too_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o value_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o to_o talk_v bold_o against_o heaven_n to_o affront_n god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v their_o great_a impiety_n by_o frequent_a oath_n to_o sin_v brave_o and_o with_o the_o high_a confidence_n to_o mock_v at_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o moâ—e_n modest_a in_o their_o debauchery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v st._n paul_n enough_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o d_o be_v apostle_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v religion_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o such_o boldfaced_a impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o believe_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o no_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a as_o modesty_n in_o commit_v it_o but_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n language_n when_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v such_o person_n himself_o hob._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v argue_v e_o a_o great_a meanness_n of_o spirit_n than_o while_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n any_o shall_v be_v shy_a of_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o generous_a spirit_n which_o the_o primitve_n a_o christian_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o if_o while_o some_o be_v impudent_a in_o sin_v other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v or_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v that_o value_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o future_a life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o atheistical_a scoff_v and_o drollery_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o while_o they_o deride_v and_o despise_v religion_n do_v but_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n confidence_n viz._n the_o excellent_a end_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o b_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 1_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o this_o end_n of_o promote_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o doctrine_n before_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o propagate_a it_o among_o man_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o have_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a hazard_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o c_o it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o providence_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n happy_a it_o have_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v employ_v so_o many_o person_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o case_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o know_v god_n reveal_v d_o will_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n do_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o
his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o all_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v nothing_o that_o virtue_n in_o all_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v first_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v not_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a master_n to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a life_n c_o and_o hereby_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o porphyry_n grand_a objection_n against_o christian_a religion_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o god_n will_v thereby_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n without_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o but_o the_o gentile_a world_n may_v groan_v with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o goodness_n than_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o for_o when_o philosophy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o its_o height_n and_o have_v so_o little_a influence_n d_o upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o soften_a and_o heal_a influence_n of_o his_o beam_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o promote_a man_n salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o these_o three_o especial_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o divive_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o e_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v requisite_a now_o to_o settle_v the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a holy_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a proportionable_a to_o our_o want_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o business_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o desire_v than_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o baffle_v the_o more_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v build_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o continual_a series_n of_o unparalleled_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o only_o in_o the_o large_a effusion_n of_o divine_a b_o gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o strange_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o they_o against_o all_o humane_a power_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o way_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n none_o ever_o better_a attest_v than_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o c_o witness_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o their_o life_n and_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o think_v a_o resurrection_n possible_a by_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o warm_a blood_n into_o the_o vein_n or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o great_a martyr_n for_o atheism_n will_v seem_v from_o pliny_n to_o persuade_v we_o when_o yet_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n d_o than_o to_o have_v try_v this_o experiment_n long_o ere_o now_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v ever_o happen_v since_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o only_o let_v we_o know_v what_o credulous_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a infidel_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o so_o fond_a a_o imagination_n that_o they_o ready_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o or_o no._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 8._o this_o be_v therefore_o judge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n e_o that_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o puzzle_v mankind_n with_o but_o to_o give_v the_o high_a assurance_n imaginable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o christianity_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o discernible_a by_o the_o strange_a alteration_n it_o soon_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judea_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o crucifier_n become_v christian_n 3000._o convert_v make_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n b_o peter_n and_o great_a accession_n make_v afterward_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_n come_v they_o so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o new_a creation_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o world_n may_v admire_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o strange_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a dispersion_n than_o ever_o and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o continue_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o heathen_a c_o temple_n unfrequented_a the_o god_n deride_v the_o oracle_n cease_v the_o philosopher_n puzzle_v the_o magistrate_n dishearten_v by_o their_o fruitless_a cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o a_o few_o christian_n who_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n righteousness_n temperance_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o raise_v one_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n not_o by_o man_n of_o hot_a and_o giddy_a brain_n but_o by_o man_n sober_a just_a humble_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o d_o world_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n
hearty_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_a be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n by_o it_o 29_o for_o say_v he_o be_v god_n b_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n tes_fw-gr of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o so_o that_o god_n justify_v of_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o himself_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n they_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n all_o the_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o be_v only_o declarative_a from_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a c_o rigour_n but_o show_v all_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v repent_v and_o obey_v god_n do_v now_o remit_v sin_n as_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v it_o he_o remit_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o full_o remit_v both_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o person_n upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o complete_a justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o other_o also_o d_o what_o care_v then_o ought_v man_n to_o take_v lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n the_o notion_n of_o believe_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o so_o believe_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n make_v their_o obedience_n necessary_a though_o but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o miss_v their_o reward_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v e_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o they_o but_o such_o who_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v and_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n sound_a than_o their_o head_n for_o their_o only_a security_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o see_v no_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o and_o such_o of_o all_o other_o i_o grant_v have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n without_o and_o so_o much_o weakness_n within_o and_o so_o many_o discouragement_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o sincere_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o b_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n c_o d_o e_o sermon_n v._o v._n a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n hebrew_n ii_o iii_o c_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o d_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o expect_v than_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o he_o appear_v among_o to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o either_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o message_n may_v prevail_v e_o any_o thing_n towards_o a_o kind_n and_o honourable_a reception_n among_o man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n appear_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a to_o he_o never_o any_o message_n declare_v which_o may_v challenge_v so_o welcome_a a_o entertainment_n from_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o come_v upon_o if_o to_o give_v mankind_n the_o high_a assurance_n a_o of_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a term_n if_o to_o purge_v the_o degenerate_a world_n from_o all_o its_o impurity_n by_o a_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v despise_v his_o authority_n slight_v and_o his_o doctrine_n contemn_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v from_o man_n for_o the_o more_o b_o the_o indignity_n the_o great_a the_o shame_n the_o sharp_a the_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o high_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v the_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n be_v the_o great_a the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o more_o prevail_v the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o exemplary_a and_o severe_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v arise_v pro_fw-la portionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n despise_v and_o c_o therefore_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o life_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o those_o who_o do_v and_o despise_v it_o it_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o a_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o those_o to_o who_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o neglect_v by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o tell_v of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o surprise_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o danger_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o never_o mention_v punishment_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o declare_v it_o frequent_o that_o d_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o person_n and_o place_n will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o 23._o tolerable_a for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o have_v hell-fire_n burn_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o horrid_a impurity_n than_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o black_a scene_n of_o misery_n be_v only_o design_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o
of_o event_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n nor_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humanity_n no_o nor_o that_o comfort_n of_o ill_a nature_a man_n as_o carneades_n call_v it_o the_o many_o companion_n we_o have_v in_o misery_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o passion_n from_o break_v out_o when_o a_o great_a occasion_n be_v present_v b_o they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v read_v all_o their_o discourse_n careful_o and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n himself_o i_o mean_v cicero_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfort_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v a_o consolation_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o great_a cure_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o diversion_n he_o find_v in_o write_v it_o but_o suppose_v these_o thing_n have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v govern_v their_o passion_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o certain_o the_o true_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o that_o yet_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v to_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o eternal_a state_n which_o they_o know_v little_a of_o and_o mind_a less_o all_o c_o their_o discourse_n about_o a_o happy_a life_n here_o be_v vain_a and_o contradict_v by_o themselves_o when_o after_o all_o their_o randes_z about_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n etc._n etc._n they_o yet_o allow_v he_o to_o dispatch_v himself_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n all_o the_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v never_o have_v make_v mankind_n happy_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v another_o state_n d_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o own_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n to_o pardon_v what_o have_v be_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v that_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o our_o will_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o our_o passion_n subdue_v and_o upon_o a_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o these_o offer_n come_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o here_o say_v that_o this_o salvation_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n e_o also_o bear_v they_o witness_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o so_o great_a news_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a person_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n a_o be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v so_o nay_o we_o find_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n here_o engage_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o that_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v b_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v from_o he_o too_o there_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a a_o attestation_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o faith_n stand_v be_v nothing_o short_a of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o cavil_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a probability_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o sense_n derogatory_n to_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o worst_a c_o sense_n which_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v a_o bad_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o effectual_a manner_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n brief_o and_o clear_o resolve_v our_o faith_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v d_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o answer_n because_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n of_o those_o who_o constant_o hear_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n he_o than_o resolve_v all_o into_o that_o that_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o person_n who_o these_o argument_n will_v not_o convince_v none_o other_o will_n who_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a which_o god_n himself_o think_v so_o who_o be_v we_o that_o dare_v question_v e_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o can_v any_o thing_n make_v it_o sure_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o end_n than_o those_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v by_o those_o a_o that_o cavil_v at_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n will_v have_v do_v so_o at_o any_o other_o if_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v cavil_v at_o any_o thing_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o nothing_o and_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v with_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hinge_n of_o government_n viz._n man_n hope_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o all_o law_n have_v have_v their_o sanction_n suitable_a to_o these_o two_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o reward_n which_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o b_o hope_n never_o any_o punishment_n which_o make_v fear_n more_o reasonable_a than_o those_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v will_v ever_o that_o man_n be_v good_a who_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o make_v so_o or_o will_v ever_o that_o man_n leave_v his_o sin_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o make_v to_o do_v it_o what_o other_o argument_n can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n and_o influence_n on_o mankind_n which_o these_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v will_v you_o have_v god_n alter_v the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o give_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o so_o what_o exercise_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o c_o wicked_a man_n must_v he_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_n then_o he_o will_v never_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o grow_v better_o or_o must_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n then_o no_o person_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o such_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o punish_v they_o must_v it_o be_v by_o
but_o too_o much_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o great_a business_n but_o do_v man_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o need_v they_o a_o fear_v their_o uncertainty_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a what_o pain_n and_o care_n can_v be_v too_o great_a about_o they_o since_o a_o little_a will_v never_o serve_v to_o obtain_v they_o let_v but_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o you_o never_o need_v fear_v the_o want_n of_o a_o recompense_n for_o all_o your_o labour_n but_o suppose_v you_o say_v if_o you_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o certainty_n you_o will_v look_v more_o after_o they_o what_o hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o convince_v be_v it_o not_o a_o bad_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o examine_v thing_n with_o a_o mind_n as_o free_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o judge_v serious_o according_a to_o b_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v far_o more_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o more_o desirable_a than_o those_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n never_o hinder_v the_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a person_n from_o their_o great_a earnestness_n in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o mighty_a argument_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v prevail_v upon_o we_o to_o look_v more_o serious_o after_o it_o shâ—ll_v the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o unconceivable_a suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n c_o and_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o more_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o a_o future_a state_n what_o mighty_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o god_n what_o distrust_v of_o humane_a nature_n what_o unspeakable_a ingratitude_n and_o unaccountable_a folly_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n concern_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o your_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o whether_o d_o they_o live_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o unchangeable_a misery_n be_v it_o no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o babble_n be_v in_o request_n at_o the_o indies_n or_o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n be_v the_o wise_a i._n e._n than_o the_o most_o trifle_a thing_n and_o the_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v any_o long_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o neglect_n still_o continue_v than_o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v e_o for_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v if_o we_o continue_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o hope_n of_o escape_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v only_o in_o that_o which_o man_n neglect_v and_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a how_o can_v that_o man_n a_o ever_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o blood_n he_o despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v he_o expect_v from_o god_n who_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a kindness_n and_o offer_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v save_v he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o every_o one_o do_v so_o who_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o only_a pity_n our_o hope_n be_v have_v irreversible_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n slight_a his_o threaten_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o he_o b_o offer_v to_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o any_o â—elight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v he_o punish_v they_o but_o shall_v not_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o declare_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v such_o large_a offer_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o despise_v his_o offer_n and_o slight_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o god_n be_v just_a without_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o none_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v beyond_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o punishment_n as_o the_o c_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o proportionable_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v who_o neglect_n a_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o neglect_v that_o shall_v escape_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o d_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a shall_v ever_o punish_v his_o creature_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n for_o however_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o 8._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o few_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n as_o that_o of_o your_o salvation_n be_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n e_o the_o great_a kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o present_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o your_o being_n the_o stay_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o utmost_a felicity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o kindness_n of_o great_a a_o man_n the_o offers_z of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a neglect_n but_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o mighty_a contempt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v they_o if_o man_n have_v any_o due_a regard_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o his_o love_n or_o their_o own_o welfare_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o serious_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v when_o i_o see_v a_o person_n whole_o immerse_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n can_v i_o possible_o think_v that_o b_o man_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o find_v one_o very_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n thoughtful_a and_o busy_a subtle_a in_o contrive_v they_o careful_a in_o manage_v they_o but_o very_o formal_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o all_o affair_n
of_o it_o make_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o more_o since_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o strange_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o a_o express_v the_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o condemn_v his_o miracle_n as_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o a_o magical_a skill_n and_o say_v he_o dispossess_v the_o lesser_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n among_o they_o so_o unworthy_a a_o requital_n do_v they_o make_v for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 21._o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n 3._o but_o although_o all_o this_o argue_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n b_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o design_n for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o the_o malice_n from_o whence_o that_o rose_n will_v not_o stop_v here_o for_o as_o they_o have_v long_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n so_o they_o watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o which_o his_o frequent_a presence_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n make_v they_o fearful_a of_o embrace_v it_o therefore_o they_o employ_v their_o agent_n to_o deal_v private_o with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o design_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o covetous_a humour_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o the_o great_a privacy_n into_o their_o hand_n c_o this_o judas_n undertake_v know_v the_o place_n and_o season_n of_o his_o master_n retirement_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o safety_n seize_v upon_o his_o person_n which_o contrivance_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ignorant_a of_o but_o prepare_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o great_a encounter_n he_o institute_n his_o solemn_a supper_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v admirable_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o future_a suffering_n and_o pray_v that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n st._n john_n 17._o which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v d_o but_o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o his_o retirement_n in_o a_o garden_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o black_a scene_n of_o suffering_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o express_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a apprehension_n of_o it_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o which_o he_o sweat_v 44_o drop_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o prayer_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v thrice_o say_v 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sure_o this_o cup_n must_v needs_o e_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n in_o it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n or_o pain_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a innocency_n the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o a_o free_a resignation_n of_o himself_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v shall_v express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o suffering_n than_o thousand_o do_v who_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n now_o 38._o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o now_o 53._o the_o hour_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o according_o they_o improve_v it_o they_o b_o come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o have_v seize_v his_o person_n be_v betray_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n where_o his_o profess_a enemy_n present_o condemn_v he_o of_o 67._o blasphemy_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o express_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o mock_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o so_o insolent_a be_v their_o malice_n grow_v and_o so_o spiteful_a be_v their_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o so_o fearful_a be_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v c_o escape_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o very_o next_o morning_n early_o they_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n but_o pilate_n upon_o examination_n of_o he_o declare_v 4._o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o make_v they_o heap_v more_o unreasonable_a calumny_n upon_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nay_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o with_o they_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o know_v seditious_a person_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o when_o pilate_n be_v unsatisfied_a ask_v still_o d_o 23_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v they_o continue_v their_o importunity_n without_o any_o other_o answer_v but_o crucify_v he_o and_o make_v up_o what_o want_v in_o justice_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o loudness_n of_o their_o clamour_n and_o at_o last_o see_v the_o sury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o scourge_v and_o mock_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o indignity_n they_o can_v think_v of_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o it_o please_v they_o to_o have_v he_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n imaginable_a yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v e_o they_o but_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o though_o so_o late_o scourge_v and_o weaken_v by_o his_o sorrow_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n at_o least_o through_o the_o city_n for_o no_o other_o death_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucifixion_n they_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o while_o he_o be_v hang_v there_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v he_o still_o they_o divide_v his_o garment_n before_o his_o face_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o violence_n commit_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o out_o of_o his_o pericardium_n issue_v 34._o both_o water_n and_o blood_n thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n split_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n be_v here_o treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v b_o upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o yet_o heighten_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o consider_v from_o who_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o sinner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o otherman_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o as_o denote_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v from_o but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o
proceed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n c_o that_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o first_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o second_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o they_o 1._o the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o what_o say_v he_o and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o suffer_v just_o it_o be_v much_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v suffer_v when_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o d_o it_o and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v suffer_v with_o the_o great_a injustice_n from_o these_o man_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o blaphemy_n in_o say_v he_o be_v so_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o king_n for_o treason_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a guilt_n be_v it_o in_o e_o they_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o find_v he_o always_o attest_v it_o and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o sure_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o hasten_v a_o and_o precipitate_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o the_o execution_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o to_o who_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o do_v particular_o belong_v why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v foretell_v which_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o he_o have_v usurp_v such_o a_o office_n to_o himself_o if_o no_o liberty_n be_v allow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o messiah_n ever_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o b_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o how_o then_o can_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o avow_a expectation_n neither_o be_v they_o more_o successful_a in_o the_o accusation_n of_o he_o before_o pilate_n why_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n appear_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o he_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n nay_o that_o which_o abundant_o testify_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o c_o saviour_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a governor_n after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o several_a time_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o vindication_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o the_o jew_n threaten_v viz._n accuse_v he_o to_o caesar_n a_o thing_n he_o have_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o which_o make_v he_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n but_o there_o be_v one_o circumstance_n more_o which_o do_v high_o discover_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v iuda_n confession_n and_o end_n the_o man_n who_o d_o have_v betray_v his_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n but_o be_v so_o unquiet_a with_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o his_o other_o disciple_n dare_v not_o own_v he_o he_o with_o a_o great_a impetus_fw-la return_v to_o they_o with_o his_o money_n throw_v it_o among_o they_o with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n to_o they_o all_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o for_o his_o vindication_n at_o this_o time_n than_o this_o be_v by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o judas_n one_o who_o have_v know_v our_o saviour_n long_o and_o have_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n if_o any_o guilt_n can_v have_v be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v manage_v the_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o e_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v too_o great_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o to_o live_v to_o do_v they_o any_o long_a service_n for_o either_o his_o grief_n suffocate_v he_o or_o his_o guilt_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n will_v signify_v either_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o modern_a jew_n that_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o be_v from_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o that_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o which_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o christian_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o prodigious_a suffering_n afterward_o be_v impute_v whole_o by_o they_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a imprecation_n they_o have_v say_v shall_v b_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n beside_o how_o come_v celsus_n who_o personate_v a_o jew_n oppose_v christianity_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o those_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 123._o origen_n challenge_v he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o action_n which_o may_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a porphyry_n one_o of_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o any_o and_o have_v more_o learning_n to_o do_v it_o with_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o oracle_n as_o 23._o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o quote_v a_o oracle_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n c_o concern_v christ_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n it_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a insidet_fw-la viri_fw-la pielate_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n for_o piety_n and_o be_v then_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o answer_v only_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a be_v expose_v to_o weaken_v torment_n but_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n can_v this_o contradiction_n appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o act_n of_o great_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a d_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a but_o very_o just_a rebuke_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o 32._o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o very_a same_o may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o what_o be_v his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o appear_v public_o but_o a_o constant_a design_n of_o do_v good_a his_o presence_n have_v far_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o cure_v all_o bodily_a distemper_n than_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n e_o
that_o and_o cry_v haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la there_o be_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o patience_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o immediate_o before_o his_o be_v betray_v when_o he_o see_v the_o officer_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o which_o c_o word_n so_o astonish_v they_o 6._o that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n thereby_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n that_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a impetus_fw-la but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o mock_v reproach_v and_o scourge_v none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v draw_v one_o impatient_a expression_n from_o he_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o provoke_v he_o unless_o d_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o god_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o divine_a be_v this_o than_o the_o admire_a theramenes_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v off_o his_o cup_n of_o poison_n say_v he_o drink_v that_o to_o critias_n one_o of_o his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hope_v he_o will_v pledge_v it_o short_o socrates_n seem_v not_o to_o express_v seriousness_n enough_o at_o least_o when_o he_o bid_v one_o of_o e_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v die_v offer_v up_o a_o cock_n to_o aesculapius_n for_o his_o deliverance_n aristides_n and_o photion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v the_o near_a to_o our_o saviour_n temper_n when_o one_o pray_v that_o his_o country_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o other_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v a_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o but_o yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ignominy_n as_o well_o as_o pain_n be_v great_a which_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o by_o how_o much_o great_a concernment_n there_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o offence_n pardon_v by_o one_o that_o can_v punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a misery_n than_o not_o revenge_v by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v will_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o execute_v so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o concernment_n for_o b_o that_o ungrateful_a city_n that_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v their_o service_n to_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o he_o to_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o all_o their_o accusation_n who_o have_v so_o often_o baffle_v they_o before_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o now_o give_v they_o that_o suspicion_n of_o his_o innocency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_n righteous_o and_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o c_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v he_o know_v what_o further_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o cruel_a usage_n he_o undergo_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o but_o d_o sure_o such_o a_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v none_o who_o consider_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o express_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n which_o though_o as_o far_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o yet_o consider_v the_o particular_a management_n of_o this_o grand_a affair_n by_o the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o high_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o it_o why_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tongue_n and_o rod_n of_o the_o e_o people_n then_o to_o die_v a_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o allow_v but_o that_o common_a care_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o all_o sober_a heathen_n acknowledge_v so_o transcendent_a suffering_n as_o these_o be_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n a_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o that_o common_a case_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o since_o this_o be_v a_o person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v plead_v a_o exemption_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ambassage_n from_o the_o common_a arrest_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o as_o though_o god_n have_v design_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o misery_n humane_a nature_n can_v undergo_v some_o b_o think_v themselves_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o their_o reason_n will_v permit_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o particular_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o suffer_v afterward_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n here_o have_v the_o great_a pity_n upon_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o great_a end_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o can_v neither_o understand_v why_o he_o shall_v c_o suffer_v so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v nor_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v insist_v upon_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonble_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a will_v make_v himself_o miserable_a to_o make_v other_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o intend_a why_o will_v not_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o ignominious_a death_n have_v serve_v since_o he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o shameful_a why_o if_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v d_o design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n such_o as_o none_o can_v know_v the_o anguish_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o i_o mean_v his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v not_o his_o miracle_n enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o
death_n by_o the_o evidence_n his_o miracle_n give_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n e_o since_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o see_v he_o put_v into_o it_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n seem_v least_o design_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o among_o the_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v 23_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o discover_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n thither_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n to_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o therein_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o b_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v again_o assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o world_n as_o may_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o die_v as_o martyr_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o some_o must_v have_v die_v to_o confirm_v it_o why_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o disciple_n who_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o who_o death_n will_v on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v further_o 29._o that_o god_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n c_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o federal_a rite_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a rite_n why_o no_o cheap_a blood_n will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o contract_a party_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v it_o shed_v only_o in_o allusion_n to_o some_o ancient_a custom_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o allude_v to_o they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o person_n have_v do_v it_o when_o yet_o all_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o d_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n divide_v they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v and_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n 10._o and_o if_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o it_o than_o follow_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o oblation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n beside_o how_o incongruous_a must_v this_o need_v be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o e_o infer_v the_o contrary_a consider_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n nature_n if_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o with_o the_o dry_a if_o one_o so_o innocent_a suffer_v so_o much_o what_o then_o may_v the_o guilty_a expect_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v suffer_v the_o best_a subject_n he_o have_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v can_v ever_o a_o any_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o most_o rebellious_a no_o but_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o be_v too_o innocent_a for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o not_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o fault_n ought_v likewise_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o to_o think_v to_o escape_v this_o by_o say_v that_o to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o thing_n be_v calamity_n but_o no_o punishment_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a explode_a stoicism_n which_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o disease_n of_o b_o mankind_n by_o mere_a change_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n by_o the_o evil_n man_n undergo_v and_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n on_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o it_o he_o may_v lay_v eternal_a torment_n on_o a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n for_o degree_n and_o continuance_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o escape_v with_o the_o same_o evasion_n that_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v c_o a_o mere_a exercise_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o the_o guilty_a because_o he_o show_v so_o little_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n consent_n make_v it_o no_o unjust_a exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n will_v make_v it_o less_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o for_o then_o the_o d_o consent_n suppose_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o consent_n imply_v none_o at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o just_a in_o he_o to_o consent_v as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n to_o inflict_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v ourselves_o though_o it_o do_v so_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n e_o for_o these_o short_a and_o light_a affliction_n aught_o to_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n aught_o to_o make_v no_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a a_o if_o he_o must_v endure_v that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o be_v crown_v for_o it_o and_o last_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v have_v pity_n enough_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o himself_n will_v lead_v man_n to_o distrust_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o all_o those_o who_o rack_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v it_o in_o assign_v a_o high_a reason_n than_o all_o these_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o b_o lord_n therefore_o as_o on_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n 6._o
our_o life_n and_o e_o by_o our_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n from_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o violence_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v his_o counsel_n and_o prosper_v his_o affair_n that_o his_o government_n may_v be_v a_o long_a and_o public_a blessing_n to_o these_o nation_n sermon_n viii_o viii_o a_o b_o preach_v at_o guildhall_n chappel_n june_n 9_o 1671._o c_o matthew_n xxi_o xliii_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o d_o the_o time_n be_v now_o very_o near_o approach_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o lay_v no_o impossible_a command_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o 44._o e_o love_v their_o enemy_n he_o express_v the_o true_a kindness_n himself_o towards_o those_o who_o design_v his_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v great_a towards_o such_o who_o malice_n be_v like_a to_o end_v in_o nothing_o short_a of_o their_o own_o ruin_n than_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o evil_n they_o must_v suffer_v to_o dissuade_v a_o they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o if_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o future_a misery_n nor_o their_o present_a sin_n will_v at_o all_o abate_v their_o fury_n or_o assuage_v their_o malice_n nothing_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o kindness_n to_o show_v itself_o by_o but_o by_o lament_v their_o folly_n bemoan_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o these_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n towards_o his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o miracle_n to_o oblige_v they_o by_o the_o first_o offer_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o b_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n increase_v their_o rage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o impatient_a till_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o but_o their_o stupidity_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n stir_v up_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o own_o suffering_n the_o great_a sense_n he_o express_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v within_o view_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n wherein_o he_o be_v within_o few_o day_n to_o suffer_v by_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o his_o compassion_n break_v forth_o not_o only_o by_o his_o weep_n over_o it_o but_o by_o that_o passionate_a expression_n which_o be_v c_o abrupt_a only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o grief_n 42._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bid_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v within_o the_o city_n he_o can_v not_o mention_v the_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v spill_v there_o but_o he_o present_o subjoin_v 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o what_o word_n d_o can_v more_o emphatical_o express_v the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o great_a enemy_n than_o these_o do_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o contrive_v his_o suffering_n while_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o lament_v they_o and_o when_o their_o malice_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a upon_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o beg_a pardon_n for_o they_o in_o those_o pathetical_a word_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n undergo_v afterward_o e_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o mere_a revenge_n from_o he_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o surprise_v when_o a_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n give_v they_o more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a warning_n of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v amend_v by_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o remedy_n but_o the_o physician_n too_o as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n they_o beat_v they_o wound_v they_o kill_v those_o who_o come_v to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o servant_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o attempt_v the_o b_o cure_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o they_o expect_v they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o they_o find_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 38._o for_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o so_o miserable_o do_v sinner_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n for_o their_o advantage_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o build_v their_o hope_n the_o most_o upon_o prove_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o they_o when_o these_o person_n think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o kill_v the_o son_n that_o very_a sin_n of_o they_o not_o only_o put_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o it_o before_o for_o c_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o word_n be_v the_o application_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o forego_n parable_n concern_v the_o vineyard_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o till_o he_o bring_v the_o application_n of_o it_o so_o close_o to_o they_o so_o that_o then_o they_o find_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o ready_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n d_o upon_o those_o husbandman_n who_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o all_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v about_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o send_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v his_o son_n when_o therefore_o christ_n ask_v they_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n they_o think_v the_o case_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o never_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v or_o go_v forth_o to_o advise_v upon_o it_o but_o bring_v in_o a_o present_a answer_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n e_o to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n little_o do_v they_o think_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n they_o pass_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n little_a do_v they_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o condemn_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v their_o country_n to_o a_o be_v ruin_v their_o nation_n to_o be_v vagabond_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o herein_o they_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o in_o these_o word_n they_o vindicate_v god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o such_o obstinate_a wretch_n our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v this_o confession_n from_o
apparent_a that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a captivity_n they_o never_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n other_o sin_n they_o confess_v and_o say_v they_o hearty_o repent_v of_o but_o why_o then_o have_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o b_o their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o long_v since_o make_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n it_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o yet_o unrepented_a of_o by_o they_o which_o continue_v they_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v its_o force_n upon_o they_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o still_o justify_v their_o father_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o prayer_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v c_o that_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n be_v exact_o soretold_v by_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v and_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v 3._o matth._n 24._o with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v these_o thing_n viz._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o the_o roman_a army_n encamp_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o open_a shame_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o the_o d_o roman_n come_v to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o they_o take_v the_o captive_a jew_n and_o crucify_v they_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o city_n 500_o ofttimes_o in_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o different_a form_n for_o sport_n sake_n as_o 12._o josephus_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a camp_n and_o withal_o add_v their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o these_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o stand_v or_o wood_n enough_o to_o make_v cross_n of_o and_o they_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v this_o sin_n of_o they_o severe_o punish_v when_o such_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n 2000_o in_o one_o night_n have_v their_o bowel_n rip_v up_o by_o the_o e_o roman_a soldier_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swallow_v and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o a_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o answer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o jew_n think_v their_o destruction_n as_o incredible_a as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o than_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o continues_z to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n or_o justify_v the_o do_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o b_o but_o we_o enjoy_v what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o real_o be_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o a_o people_n we_o may_v take_v some_o estimate_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n c_o of_o it_o when_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o revile_v his_o doctrine_n and_o reproach_v his_o miracle_n consider_v then_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v suffer_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o live_a monument_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o unbelieving_a nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n disperse_v they_o almost_o among_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v and_o despise_v they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v they_o a_o byword_n and_o reproach_n among_o man_n who_o once_o be_v a_o nation_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v by_o man_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o d_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n to_o reproach_n and_o ill_o use_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o accept_v that_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o not_o only_o neglect_v their_o own_o true_a interest_n but_o that_o of_o their_o nation_n too_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v most_o ready_o have_v entertain_v he_o and_o save_v their_o land_n from_o ruin_n see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v high_a in_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n favour_n e_o towards_o they_o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o nation_n more_o self_a opinionate_a as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o war_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o make_v they_o think_v it_o long_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o a_o bad_a cause_n a_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v though_o they_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o afterward_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v come_v off_o from_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o how_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o most_o unjust_a action_n of_o those_o when_o we_o come_v to_o understanding_n who_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o have_v in_o veneration_n for_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n because_o they_o be_v their_o ancestor_n that_o b_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o hardly_o convince_v they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o soul_n a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o they_o do_v for_o to_o they_o at_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a record_n of_o ancient_a time_n from_o they_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o converse_v with_o those_o great_a person_n moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o and_o understand_v their_o c_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o write_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o enjoy_v by_o they_o we_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o point_n out_o the_o tribe_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o very_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o by_o their_o mean_n
clemency_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o the_o strict_a justice_n the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intolerable_a punishment_n according_o we_o find_v god_n b_o therein_o describe_v as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n as_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o come_v once_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o again_o with_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n once_o with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n once_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n with_o flame_a fire_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o intermix_v of_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n c_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o that_o such_o who_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o first_o appearance_n can_v not_o oblige_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o second_o may_v astonish_v when_o they_o foresee_v the_o account_n that_o will_v be_v take_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n that_o such_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o poverty_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a not_o only_o of_o their_o ungodly_a d_o deed_n but_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o appearance_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proceed_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v particular_o e_o describe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thies_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o day_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o a_o the_o night_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o lesser_a calamity_n come_v sudden_o do_v astonish_v more_o than_o a_o far_o great_a which_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v for_o surprisal_n confound_v man_n thought_n daunt_v their_o spirit_n and_o betray_v all_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v but_o when_o the_o surprise_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o astonish_a circumstance_n of_o the_o misery_n man_n fall_v into_o what_o unconceivable_a horror_n will_v possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o what_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n may_v we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o b_o in_o his_o parable_n who_o be_v please_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o condition_n 20._o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_v this_o might_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v have_v god_n only_o say_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o burn_n be_v burn_v and_o thy_o substance_n consume_v to_o ash_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o strange_a consternation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o live_n and_o get_v more_o c_o but_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o o_o dreadful_a word_n o_o the_o tremble_n of_o body_n the_o anguish_n of_o mind_n the_o pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o conscience_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v torment_v with_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o what_o sad_a reflection_n do_v he_o present_o make_v upon_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o must_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o ease_n i_o promise_v myself_o for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o in_o a_o very_a few_o hour_n nay_o must_v my_o mirth_n be_v so_o sudden_o turn_v into_o bitter_a howl_n and_o my_o ease_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n must_v my_o soul_n be_v thus_o tear_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n it_o love_v and_o go_v where_o it_o will_v hate_v to_o live_v and_o can_v never_o die_v d_o o_o miserable_a creature_n to_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o my_o own_o folly_n to_o be_v surprise_v after_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o betray_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n fear_v horror_n and_o despair_n have_v already_o take_v hold_v on_o i_o and_o be_v carry_v i_o where_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o these_o be_v the_o agony_n but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o year_n his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o hope_n but_o such_o as_o these_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v into_o when_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 30._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o e_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o a_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstome_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o some_o of_o the_o è_fw-it expression_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n mix_v his_o discourse_n of_o both_o these_o so_o much_o together_o as_o he_o b_o do_v for_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v a_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v in_o little_a of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o symptom_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o other_o among_o which_o the_o strange_a security_n of_o that_o people_n before_o their_o destruction_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o the_o surprise_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o astonish_a when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o terâ—or_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o univerial_a judgement_n shall_v exceed_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o suppose_v man_n be_v aware_a of_o its_o approach_n and_o prepare_v c_o for_o it_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o so_o frightful_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a â—oise_n or_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n i._n e._n when_o all_o the_o fiery_a body_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a course_n within_o their_o several_a limit_n shall_v then_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o a_o more_o rapid_a and_o violent_a motion_n shall_v put_v the_o world_n into_o d_o confusion_n and_o
govern_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n why_o may_v not_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n imply_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o jeâ—…ish_a state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n since_o it_o be_v confeâ—â—ed_v that_o water_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a e_o sense_n for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o earth_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o state_n aftâ—â—â—tâ—_n trouble_v and_o particular_o with_o great_a elegancy_n aâ—ter_v 〈◊〉_d pâ—…age_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o production_n of_o herb_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n a_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n and_o therefore_o call_v herb_n as_o those_o of_o a_o high_a that_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o these_o be_v multiply_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n which_o be_v do_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o several_a day_n than_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n for_o a_o perfect_a man_n note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n b_o in_o the_o revelation_n but_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o forbid_a tree_n to_o they_o than_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o great_a slavery_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o wit_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o the_o subtle_a of_o our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o will_v serve_v to_o pervert_v the_o clear_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o c_o they_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v once_o allow_v that_o where_o word_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o those_o term_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o strange_a idiom_n of_o it_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o several_a conjugation_n the_o want_n of_o several_a mode_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o d_o language_n and_o above_o all_o the_o lofty_a and_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a you_o can_v hardly_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o any_o word_n use_v therein_o but_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v all_o possible_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o wherefore_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o praise_n of_o subtlety_n and_o diligence_n i_o can_v give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o praise_n worthy_a e_o viz._n of_o discretion_n and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o while_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o search_v all_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o word_n with_o a_o design_n to_o take_v off_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o to_o the_o overthrow_v those_o a_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o way_n the_o whole_a gospel_n may_v be_v make_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v as_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n avoid_v by_o some_o unusual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o improper_a only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n b_o seem_v after_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n to_o rely_v on_o most_o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o veracity_n unless_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o by_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n true_a be_v not_o bare_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v certain_o c_o that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o know_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v impossible_a the_o controversy_n then_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o if_o socinus_n his_o reason_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o confidence_n if_o the_o account_n we_o give_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o appear_v impossible_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o d_o sin_n if_o it_o enervate_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o tend_v rather_o to_o justify_v sin_n than_o those_o who_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o agree_v that_o no_o industry_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o search_a author_n compare_v place_n examine_v version_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o without_o which_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n death_n do_v e_o immediate_o respect_n god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o such_o a_o design_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o it_o high_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v very_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o be_v true_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enervate_v that_o it_o advance_v high_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v herein_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n general_n which_o have_v be_v render_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o b_o who_o have_v
controversy_n with_o all_o clearness_n and_o brevity_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o debate_n 1._o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o dominion_n 2._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o only_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o c_o his_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n 1._o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o dominion_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o inflict_a those_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n must_v either_o proceed_v from_o a_o antecedent_n meritorious_a cause_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v then_o punishment_n if_o not_o they_o be_v mere_a exercise_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n whatever_o end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o whatever_o recompense_n be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o crellius_n assert_n that_o god_n as_o absolute_a 142._o d_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v a_o right_a of_o absolute_a dominion_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o right_a to_o escape_v so_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n yet_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n have_v the_o power_n of_o disposal_n of_o he_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o compensate_a his_o torment_n with_o a_o reward_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o say_v for_o great_a end_v the_o consent_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o god_n do_v not_o use_v his_o utmost_a dominion_n in_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o force_n as_o he_o may_v e_o have_v do_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o reward_v propose_v for_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v act_n as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o indulgent_a father_n who_o encourage_v his_o son_n to_o undergo_v hard_o but_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o act_n of_o mere_a dominion_n in_o a_o god_n without_o any_o antecedent_n cause_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o only_o he_o qualify_v this_o act_n of_o dominion_n with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o further_o inquire_v into_o their_o meaning_n for_o though_o here_o crellius_n attribute_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mere_o to_o god_n dominion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v allow_v a_o respect_n that_o be_v have_v to_o sin_n antecedent_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o 7._o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o although_o socinus_n in_o one_o place_n utter_o deny_v any_o lawful-antecedent_n cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o crellius_n in_o his_o vindication_n b_o say_v by_o lawful_a cause_n he_o mean_v meritorius_fw-la or_o such_o upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o crellius_n mean_v by_o a_o impulsive_a or_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n which_o he_o thus_o explain_v we_o be_v now_o to_o suppose_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n 11._o but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a state_n now_o our_o sin_n by_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o this_o c_o decree_n shall_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o expiation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v hinder_v by_o three_o thing_n by_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o assure_v man_n that_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n upon_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n shall_v obtain_v all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v effect_v morte_fw-la christi_fw-la interveniente_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervening_a but_o not_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o make_v our_o sin_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o d_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o guilt_n but_o to_o that_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sin_n do_v raise_v in_o we_o which_o distrust_n be_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o crellius_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o remove_v and_o our_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o distrust_n e_o but_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o impediment_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v too_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v unless_o a_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v by_o crellius_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v without_o it_o if_o any_o other_o way_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n without_o die_v may_v have_v have_v power_n to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o so_o remote_a a_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a occasion_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o will_v make_v man_n leave_v their_o sin_n but_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o near_o and_o b_o more_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n that_o no_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n shall_v be_v offer_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n here_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v c_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o mactation_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a as_o a_o punishment_n by_o a_o substitution_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o latter_a as_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n although_o the_o mactation_n itself_o consider_v with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificial_a act_n too_o so_o we_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o to_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n or_o as_o to_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v d_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o upon_o which_o the_o present_a debate_n
expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o which_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o he_o may_v expiate_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o here_o be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n too_o well_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o belong_v e_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v virtuous_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n this_o socinus_n will_v have_v and_o crellius_n be_v content_v that_o it_o shall_v 39_o be_v understand_v bare_o of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accession_n and_o a_o consequence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v which_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o for_o the_o punishment_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v those_o word_n of_o 44._o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o die_v upon_o which_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v follow_v or_o which_o have_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o do_v it_o so_o uncertain_a be_v our_o adversary_n in_o affix_v b_o any_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o may_v attribute_v any_o effect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n for_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o attribute_v any_o effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v will_v incline_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o our_o sin_n whether_o christ_n have_v die_v or_o c_o no_o suppose_v his_o miracle_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o we_o which_o those_o of_o moses_n have_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o his_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n why_o may_v not_o st._n peter_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o cross_n too_o for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n he_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o take_v d_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o then_o attribute_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n yes_o just_a as_o we_o may_v attribute_v coesars_n subdue_a room_n to_o his_o pass_v over_o rubicon_n because_o he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o perfect_v they_o say_v till_o his_o full_a deliverance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n e_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o tree_n for_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o a_o any_o sense_n that_o do_v imply_v any_o peculiar_a efficacy_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o plainness_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o because_o crellius_n urge_v grotius_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isa._n 53._o 11._o out_o of_o which_o he_o contend_v these_o word_n be_v 35._o take_v and_o crellius_n conceive_v he_o can_v prove_v there_o that_o bear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o force_n he_o can_v find_v from_o thence_o fâ—r_v the_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o bear_n of_o sin_n when_o attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o the_o take_v b_o they_o away_o the_o word_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n as_o to_o which_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o bear_v and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sin_n or_o iniquity_n in_o all_o language_n and_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v sometime_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n can_v receive_v no_o other_o interpretation_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o crellius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o c_o the_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o his_o first_o 44._o argument_n be_v very_o infirm_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n discourse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o exact_a methodical_a order_n but_o dilate_v and_o amplify_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n will_v crellius_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o d_o death_n and_o burial_n 2._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v here_o take_v causal_o as_o we_o render_v it_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foregoing_a clause_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a acception_n of_o that_o particle_n may_v be_v easy_o clear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o this_o very_a prophet_n as_o isa._n 39_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o and_o isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v make_v the_o causal_n of_o what_o go_v before_o but_o e_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o to_o answer_v crellius_n who_o elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v often_o take_v causal_o and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o socinus_n also_o where_o he_o explain_v that_o particle_n in_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o beginning_n a_o and_o causal_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o 1._o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o move_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o take_v away_o
of_o kindness_n it_o must_v be_v there_o fore_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n will_v have_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o as_o the_o proper_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o proper_o signify_v it_o be_v require_v or_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o be_v oppress_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v about_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n oppression_n have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o punishment_n d_o of_o it_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o another_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v in_o which_o grotius_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n either_o for_o example_n or_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o christ_n the_o former_a must_v crellius_n think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o 57_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v what_o christ_n undergo_v a_o punishment_n e_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o abide_v by_o and_o say_v that_o chastisement_n import_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a affliction_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v chastise_v but_o not_o a_o give_v over_o to_o death_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o prove_v his_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v 1._o because_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chastened_a do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o fault_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o the_o chastisement_n consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o inflict_v it_o do_v suppose_v some_o fault_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o inflict_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o chastisement_n there_o mention_v be_v opose_v to_o death_n as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v whereas_o grotius_n express_o speak_v of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o include_v death_n that_o these_o can_v be_v b_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_o design_v for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o punishment_n the_o other_o place_n psal._n 73._o 14._o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o psalmist_n account_v himself_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o account_v himself_o so_o innocent_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v chastisement_n from_o he_o but_o crellius_n offer_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o bare_a affliction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplary_a sin_n punishment_n because_o in_o such_o a_o punishment_n the_o guilty_a c_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o innocent_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o guilty_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n those_o suffering_n will_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n d_o for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o punishment_n assign_v by_o crellius_n himself_o be_v that_o other_o observe_v such_o a_o punishment_n may_v abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n do_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o suffering_n of_o he_o may_v deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o crellius_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n 2._o suppose_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o e_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o he_o after_o assert_n that_o christ_n suffering_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v a_o great_a force_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o a_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o because_o the_o example_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o 1._o the_o same_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v for_o why_o be_v man_n deter_v from_o sin_n by_o see_v other_o punish_v but_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v as_o proper_o obtain_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n mere_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n out_o of_o god_n dominion_n over_o his_o life_n what_o imaginable_a force_n can_v this_o have_v to_o b_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o this_o be_v for_o hereby_o they_o see_v the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o a_o compensation_n make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o it_o hereby_o they_o c_o see_v what_o a_o value_n god_n have_v for_o his_o law_n which_o he_o will_v not_o relax_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n without_o so_o valuable_a a_o consideration_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n hereby_o they_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v bare_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o unless_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n must_v expect_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n hereby_o they_o see_v what_o those_o be_v to_o expect_v who_o neglect_n or_o despise_v d_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o nothing_o can_v then_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o weighty_a argument_n concur_v which_o may_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v upon_o man_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dry_a if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o innocent_a in_o himself_o so_o perfect_o holy_a suffer_v so_o much_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o then_o may_v those_o expect_v to_o suffer_v who_o have_v no_o innocency_n at_o all_o to_o plead_v and_o add_v wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v e_o by_o crellius_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o
among_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o parallel_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o with_o any_o suffering_n of_o man_n for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o even_o among_o man_n the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o they_o may_v be_v as_o exemplary_a as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o severity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o great_a terror_n they_o strike_v into_o all_o offender_n as_o child_n lose_n their_o estate_n and_o honour_n or_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o parent_n treason_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o part_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n on_o they_o of_o their_o father_n fault_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v just_a in_o man_n why_o not_o in_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v only_o punish_v in_o the_o child_n he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o punishment_n do_v suppose_v sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o b_o case_n the_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o past_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o child_n who_o undergo_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o no_o person_n can_v imagine_v himself_o in_o that_o condition_n but_o will_v think_v himself_o punish_v and_o severe_o too_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v calamity_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a punishment_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o because_o these_o punishment_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o c_o for_o therefore_o the_o child_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o father_n punishment_n on_o purpose_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a action_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o that_o child_n may_v fall_v into_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o father_n guilt_n which_o may_v be_v only_a calamity_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o purposely_o design_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o the_o law_n have_v take_v they_o off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o as_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a d_o of_o their_o punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n will_v have_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o child_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o child_n only_o involve_v in_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o the_o parent_n punishment_n so_o that_o crellius_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n punishment_n or_o in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o among_o man_n but_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o exemplary_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n though_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o no_o mean_a suffering_n will_v satisfy_v than_o of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o undergo_v though_o he_o e_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o must_v make_v the_o punishment_n much_o more_o exemplary_a than_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n may_v just_o add_v a_o great_a consideration_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n a_o which_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o now_o consider_v whether_o as_o crellius_n assert_n suppose_v christ_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n it_o can_v have_v these_o effect_n 69._o upon_o man_n mind_n or_o no_o yes_o he_o say_v it_o may_v because_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v see_v how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a riddle_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a b_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v god_n severity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o only_a son_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a a_o death_n how_o great_a and_o severe_a suffering_n may_v we_o think_v god_n will_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o c_o argument_n viz._n if_o god_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v much_o more_o severe_o with_o those_o that_o have_v for_o god_n severity_n consider_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n give_v rather_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n than_o any_o argument_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v act_v arbitrary_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v most_o severe_o from_o he_o for_o d_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v innocent_a the_o more_o severe_o we_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o let_v man_n sin_v they_o can_v be_v but_o deal_v severe_o with_o all_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v call_v punishment_n and_o the_o other_o calamity_n but_o the_o severity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o who_o will_v leave_v off_o his_o sin_n mere_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o punishment_n into_o that_o of_o calamity_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o airy_a and_o empty_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n real_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n have_v no_o regard_n e_o to_o what_o man_n be_v or_o do_v but_o act_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o own_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o man_n how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o please_v if_o a_o prince_n have_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o most_o obedient_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o be_v public_o expose_v a_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n and_o be_v dishonour_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o rebel_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n to_o all_o rebel_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n no_o but_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v they_o think_v he_o a_o cruel_a prince_n one_o that_o will_v punish_v innocency_n as_o much_o as_o rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o better_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n and_o become_v desperate_a for_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v belove_v than_o hate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n than_o his_o declare_a enemy_n so_o that_o insist_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o b_o that_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o adversary_n hypothesis_n and_o we_o but_o say_v crellius_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a on_o our_o side_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o more_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o very_o good_a force_n upon_o our_o hypothesis_n
use_v word_n 57_o sometime_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n thence_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v chastisement_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o chastisement_n in_o they_o and_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n they_o make_v word_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o socinus_n in_o one_o verse_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n make_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o three_o several_a sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o c_o there_o it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o there_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o there_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n what_o may_v not_o one_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o interpret_n it_o but_o by_o this_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o socinus_n shall_v put_v such_o a_o interpretation_n upon_o gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o d_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v amavit_fw-la enim_fw-la 1._o paulus_n in_fw-la execrationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la argutus_fw-la esse_fw-la st._n paul_n affect_v play_v with_o the_o word_n curse_n understand_v it_o first_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o then_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o design_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o socinus_n be_v very_o different_a in_o these_o word_n socinus_n think_v he_o speak_v only_o metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n by_o a_o bare_a allusion_n of_o the_o name_n without_o a_o correspondency_n in_o the_o e_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o curse_n but_o be_v not_o so_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o not_o by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v redeem_v we_o from_o a_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n not_o by_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n or_o undergo_a the_o very_a same_o curse_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n object_v by_o crellius_n against_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o as_o proper_o penal_a be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o none_o but_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o b_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n unless_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v that_o death_n penal_a therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n do_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o far_a extension_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o withal_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o law_n c_o and_o gospel_n together_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o crellius_n loc_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o curse_n mention_v for_o that_o what_o do_v the_o accursedness_n of_o his_o death_n add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o be_v ever_o the_o curse_n take_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n have_v redeem_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n whether_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n d_o or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o tell_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n that_o such_o who_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v join_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v sin_n imply_v that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o force_n of_o those_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v imply_v this_o for_o we_o know_v they_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o e_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v join_v with_o but_o that_o these_o be_v join_v with_o sin_n and_o suffering_n together_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o suffer_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 6._o a_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o force_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o be_v join_v with_o suffering_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o final_a and_o not_o for_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n they_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n when_o join_v with_o suffering_n if_o those_o suffering_n may_v be_v design_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o those_o phrase_n be_v join_v with_o suffering_n 17._o do_v always_o imply_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o so_o understand_v because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o a_o short_a answer_n will_v at_o present_a serve_v for_o b_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v be_v express_v more_o emphatical_o than_o by_o these_o word_n be_v join_v to_o suffering_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n from_o these_o expression_n as_o word_n can_v give_v and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o these_o may_v be_v avoid_v any_o other_o may_v so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o our_o adversary_n now_o give_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o c_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n delight_v in_o a_o antanaclasis_n and_o have_v express_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o and_o though_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o use_v proper_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o because_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o socinus_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 6._o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o d_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o suppose_v for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v i_o take_v the_o least_o inconvenient_a
the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n a_o because_o now_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a highpriest_n than_o the_o aaronical_a be_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o character_n of_o a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v one_o take_v out_o from_o among_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n well_o say_v the_o jew_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o character_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o our_o high-priest_n do_v no_o say_v crellius_n his_o suffering_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n for_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o then_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o b_o heaven_n yes_o say_v crellius_n he_o make_v a_o oblation_n there_o but_o be_v that_o obligation_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o our_o high-priest_n offer_v yes_o say_v crellius_n it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n well_o then_o say_v they_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o jesus_n be_v only_o a_o highpriest_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n which_o be_v against_o your_o first_o design_n to_o prove_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n do_v he_o make_v any_o oblation_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o not_o no_o say_v crellius_n real_o and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o his_o office_n do_v respect_v we_o c_o but_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v come_v original_o from_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n if_o you_o please_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o say_v the_o jew_n you_o can_v ever_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v any_o highpriest_n or_o priest_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v the_o aaronical_a high-priest_n in_o their_o office_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v by_o they_o but_o if_o your_o highpriest_n make_v no_o atonement_n for_o sin_n he_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o not_o forsake_v that_o for_o one_o bare_o metaphorical_a d_o and_o have_v nothing_o real_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o highpriest_n thus_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v plain_o take_v away_o by_o what_o crellius_n and_o his_o brethren_n assert_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o crellius_n think_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o 547._o figurative_a may_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o which_o they_o be_v oppose_v so_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o aaronical_a although_o his_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o the_o other_o proper_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o any_o other_o adventitious_a e_o consideration_n as_o of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o priesthood_n it_o do_v exceed_v they_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proper_a oblation_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n which_o a_o in_o itself_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n but_o what_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v which_o christ._n have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n our_o adversary_n can_v never_o assign_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a they_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v as_o little_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v thence_o smalcius_n and_o crellius_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_o b_o 544._o mention_v by_o none_o but_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o say_v they_o have_v sure_o be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a priest_n or_o that_o office_n in_o he_o distinct_a from_o his_o kingly_a which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o viz._n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o not_o do_v it_o in_o express_a word_n whole_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o they_o say_v his_o priesthood_n imply_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v have_v suppose_v he_o have_v never_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v c_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o priest_n ever_o to_o come_v there_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v it_o for_o that_o power_n be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o regal_a power_n his_o readiness_n to_o use_v that_o power_n can_v imply_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n smalcius_n insist_o on_o for_o his_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o imply_v his_o readiness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n his_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o crellius_n insist_o on_o that_o unless_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v priest_n by_o that_o mean_n too_o d_o and_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n but_o his_o death_n be_v more_o imply_v say_v crellius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o of_o a_o king_n true_a if_o his_o death_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v there_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o bare_a die_a do_v not_o other_o so_o too_o but_o this_o represent_v great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o mere_a title_n of_o a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o king_n do_v they_o imagine_v christ_n the_o mean_a while_n if_o his_o be_v so_o do_v not_o give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n must_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o his_o people_n because_o that_o imply_v e_o his_o power_n to_o descend_v they_o which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o a_o highpriest_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n if_o no_o more_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o without_o any_o proper_a oblation_n to_o god_n for_o here_o a_o be_v no_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n at_o all_o attribute_v to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o name_n of_o highpriest_n be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a title_n use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v cellius_n for_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v employ_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n true_a if_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v but_o though_o they_o call_v it_o expiation_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o deliver_v his_o people_n but_o what_o parallel_n be_v there_o to_o this_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o b_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thereby_o say_v to_o expiate_v 35._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v take_v quite_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o yet_o still_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n insist_v on_o by_o they_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o true_a their_o own_o sense_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o there_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a notion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o expiation_n c_o of_o sin_n be_v which_o
into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n consequent_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n 2._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o oblation_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o only_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o have_v be_v all_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o our_o b_o adversary_n make_v christ_n present_v himself_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o thither_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a which_o be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o expiation_n must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v our_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a c_o place_n once_o a_o year_n as_o though_o all_o the_o expiation_n have_v depend_v upon_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o expiation_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o and_o sprinkle_v there_o in_o correspondency_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bare_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v this_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 3._o we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o correspondent_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o somewhat_o consequent_a to_o the_o oblation_n d_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o correspondency_n between_o they_o now_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o renconcile_v withal_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o this_o hold_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v e_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n what_o 12._o force_n be_v there_o in_o this_o unless_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n and_o his_o oblation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o those_o sin-offering_n the_o last_o part_n be_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v too_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o after_o the_o people_n settlement_n in_o jerusalem_n answer_v to_o the_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o oblation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v always_o relation_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v thus_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o no_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n nor_o of_o one_o kill_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n b_o but_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n the_o inward_o of_o some_o and_o all_o of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o great_a the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o more_o be_v consume_v of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o private_a person_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o former_a the_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n nothing_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v design_v c_o for_o that_o end_n for_o herodotus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o the_o egyptian_n never_o eat_v the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o 39_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a execration_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o any_o evil_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o sacrifice_v or_o upon_o all_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o plutarch_n add_v that_o after_o this_o solemn_a execration_n iside_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o of_o old_a throw_v d_o it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o then_o give_v it_o to_o stranger_n from_o which_o custom_n we_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o execration_n suppose_v to_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o guilt_n transfer_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o all_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v at_o first_o whole_a burnt-offering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o patriarchal_a 8._o sacrifice_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o among_o the_o e_o jew_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o all_o solemn_a offering_n for_o the_o people_n and_o although_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o private_a person_n some_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v design_v for_o expiation_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o offering_n be_v to_o god_n the_o a_o more_o it_o imply_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o offer_v how_o strange_o improbable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o with_o far_o great_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n parallel_v christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o his_o offering_n up_o himself_o must_v relate_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o b_o to_o that_o act_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o oblation_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o mention_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o oblation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v such_o upon_o which_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v chief_o depend_v but_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o immediate_a respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o c_o expiation_n of_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v expiate_v sin_n as_o crellius_n say_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o more_o propriety_n there_o be_v in_o make_v this_o present_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o the_o legal_a oblation_n than_o the_o offer_n up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n for_o 1._o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n his_o death_n be_v so_o
that_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v then_o e_o call_v expiation_n and_o remission_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v prove_v do_v most_o proper_o and_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o procure_a a_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o which_o socinus_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a correspondency_n do_v 26._o lie_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a explication_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n expiation_n be_v understand_v b_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a phrase_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a because_o crellius_n object_n this_o against_o grotius_n that_o he_o employ_v 38._o his_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v content_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o signification_n whereas_o c_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v require_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o take_v they_o in_o but_o by_o crellius_n his_o leave_n grotius_n take_v the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o very_o rare_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n contend_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v and_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n what_o better_a way_n can_v be_v take_v for_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o sacrifice_n than_o by_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n d_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o subject_n viz._n to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n or_o a_o bituminous_a matter_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o but_o socinus_n contend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o expiation_n 11._o of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o benignity_n thence_o say_v he_o david_n say_v bless_a 1._o be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v e_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o sin_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n grace_n when_o neither_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o mention_v of_o a_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a phrase_n that_o this_o a_o shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o cover_a sin_n sure_o not_o to_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o last_a as_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v with_o that_o bituminous_a matter_n for_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o from_o their_o own_o interpretation_n it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o expiation_n be_v either_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o but_o what_o resemblance_n b_o be_v there_o between_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o cover_v why_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o antecedent_n cause_n which_o shall_v move_v to_o it_o will_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sense_n remain_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o move_a cause_n as_o exclude_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o cover_v sin_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v upon_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o 35._o c_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v condition_n require_v in_o order_n to_o expiation_n if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n immediate_a favour_n and_o benignity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v in_o order_n to_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o benignity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o require_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o than_o so_o strict_o insist_v upon_o the_o offering_n up_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o then_o declare_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v use_v d_o as_o apply_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o cover_v with_o pitch_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n when_o apply_v to_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n destroy_v satisfaction_n yes_o say_v crellius_n it_o do_v for_o expiation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o answer_v law_n by_o non-imputation_n deut._n 21._o 8._o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n whâ—m_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a 9_o blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o not_o to_o impute_v say_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v true_a and_o e_o full_a satisfaction_n overthrow_v each_o other_o and_o so_o expiation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o will_v overthrow_v it_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v both_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o the_o same_o with_o expiate_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v viz._n the_o slay_v of_o the_o heifer_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o uncertain_a murder_n and_o when_o the_o elder_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heifer_n than_o they_o be_v to_o protest_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiate_v thy_o people_n israel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n
in_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n c_o can_v any_o one_o i_o say_v imagine_v upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o slight_a testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o tear_n and_o prayer_n rather_o make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o expiation_n than_o such_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o at_o last_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o command_n be_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v break_v it_o but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n a_o reasonable_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o see_v how_o d_o high_o he_o esteem_v his_o law_n because_o a_o expiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o creature_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o must_v require_v such_o a_o expiation_n what_o may_v they_o then_o think_v will_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n infinite_o great_a than_o all_o those_o put_v together_o be_v viz._n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v a_o bare_a condition_n require_v of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v e_o the_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n why_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o do_v expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o expiation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o offering_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o than_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n give_v he_o a_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o own_o act_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o blood_n this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o at_o all_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o act_n but_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o another_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v accountable_a for_o if_o he_o miscarry_v in_o it_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v his_o part_n or_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v it_o or_o break_v some_o law_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n b_o of_o they_o but_o that_o another_o person_n who_o action_n he_o have_v no_o command_n over_o neglect_v the_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o expiation_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o reason_n the_o expiation_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o it_o but_o crellius_n urge_v against_o our_o sense_n of_o expiation_n that_o if_o it_o 39_o be_v by_o substitution_n than_o the_o expiation_n will_v be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o expiation_n be_v obtain_v but_o that_o god_n or_o c_o the_o priest_n do_v expiate_v and_o to_o god_n it_o belong_v proper_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v he_o all_o mean_v by_o expiation_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o consequent_o as_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o as_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o the_o expiation_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a pardon_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o remission_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o 22._o blood_n so_o that_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n how_o improper_o d_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n purisy_v and_o in_o correspondency_n to_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v 23._o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n have_v all_o this_o no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a condition_n that_o have_v no_o other_o importance_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o god_n have_v require_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v without_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o expiation_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o only_o very_o remote_o to_o the_o blood_n e_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o imaginable_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o all_o that_o bloâ—d_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a condition_n of_o pardon_n though_o a_o slight_a part_n of_o obedience_n in_o itself_o why_o must_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o correspondency_n a_o to_o these_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v sure_o no_o slight_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n why_o may_v not_o this_o condition_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o he_o since_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a efficacy_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o his_o son_n although_o he_o know_v it_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n of_o itself_o on_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o proper_a influence_n upon_o expiation_n the_o apostle_n b_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o now_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a efficacy_n for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o way_n of_o argumentation_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o expiation_n although_o a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n typify_v aught_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v c_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n what_o expiation_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o immediate_o to_o god_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o he_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v since_o god_n express_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la to_o expiate_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v expiate_v the_o soul._n than_o which_o word_n nothing_o 11._o can_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o overthrow_n crellius_n his_o assertion_n that_o expiation_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o chief_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o primary_o to_o god_n and_o consequential_o d_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v never_o say_v to_o expiate_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o that_o his_o office_n be_v bare_o ministerial_a in_o it_o but_o from_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n where_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o not_o in_o any_o large_a or_o more_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o since_o god_n himself_o
procure_v it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v but_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v say_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pardon_v and_o so_o as_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v or_o the_o price_n pay_v may_v be_v â—aid_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n to_o release_v or_o deliver_v a_o captive_n so_o god_n acceptance_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n b_o may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v we_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o then_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n know_v than_o god_n acceptance_n be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v mean_v by_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v very_o incongruous_o apply_v to_o that_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o c_o these_o phrase_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n have_v another_o subterfuge_n for_o therein_o lie_v their_o great_a art_n in_o seek_v rather_o by_o any_o it_o mean_n to_o escape_v their_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o d_o for_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o they_o seldom_o and_o but_o very_o weak_o assault_v but_o show_v all_o their_o subtlety_n in_o avoid_v by_o all_o imaginable_a art_n the_o force_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o attribute_v such_o great_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 527._o take_v metonymical_o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n exaltation_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o how_o be_v it_o e_o possible_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o by_o death_n can_v understand_v life_n by_o suffering_n can_v mean_v glory_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o these_o bold_a interpretation_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n a_o of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n to_o which_o crellius_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o 112._o christ_n alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v distinct_a from_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervening_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n b_o discourse_n than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o 6._o the_o ungodly_a for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o god_n command_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o 9_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o upon_o which_o those_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o reconciliation_n here_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o c_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o something_o far_o but_o as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o shall_v expiate_v sin_n what_o make_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v d_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o than_o mere_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o what_o peculiar_a emphasis_n be_v there_o in_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o his_o death_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o most_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o advantage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o death_n e_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o what_o crellius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o his_o life_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o one_o of_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v intervene_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o intervene_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n it_o do_v intervene_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o our_o life_n for_o do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n equal_o intervene_v for_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o our_o eternal_a deliverance_n the_o great_a thing_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o opposition_n then_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o intervene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o one_o than_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o intervene_v anymore_o what_o b_o need_v that_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o this_o end_n before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o we_o as_o enemy_n in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o consider_v as_o reconcile_v so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n for_o enemy_n to_o die_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n we_o may_v much_o more_o presume_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n will_v accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n c_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o
speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o notion_n proper_a to_o itself_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o metonymical_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o the_o great_a consequent_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n his_o sit_v heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o d_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o these_o place_n crellius_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o indefinite_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 50._o join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n do_v not_o always_o require_v that_o the_o action_n express_v by_o they_o shall_v precede_v that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o verb_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o they_o have_v sometime_o the_o force_n of_o particle_n of_o the_o present_a or_o imperfect_a tense_n which_o sometime_o happen_v in_o particle_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o matth._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o e_o according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n the_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o crellius_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o aorist_n a_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a acceptation_n do_v imply_v the_o action_n pass_v by_o he_o who_o write_v the_o word_n antecedent_n to_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o crellius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n expiation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o say_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o obtain_n this_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o v_o 14._o he_o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o b_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n whereas_o if_o the_o expiation_n mean_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sound_a by_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v compare_v christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o highpriest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o his_o argument_n have_v run_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o heaven_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o soon_o mention_v the_o redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o but_o he_o present_o c_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o as_o plain_o assert_v the_o same_o v_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n if_o he_o have_v so_o late_o assert_v before_o that_o the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n be_v find_v not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o d_o kind_n of_o expiation_n as_o whole_o respect_v the_o future_a but_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n not_o bare_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o although_o the_o levitical_a law_n allow_v no_o expiation_n for_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o die_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o find_v expiation_n by_o his_o entrance_n but_o that_o be_v already_o e_o find_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o entrance_n be_v only_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sácrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o whatever_o effect_n be_v consequent_a upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o a_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o and_o be_v before_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o redemption_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n since_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o expire_v at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n with_o god_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o crellius_n answer_v that_o grant_v the_o aorist_n be_v put_v before_o god_n the_o ver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v imply_v such_o a_o action_n which_o be_v antecedent_n b_o to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o those_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o two_o different_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o 537._o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o obtain_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o thereby_o the_o full_a power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n c_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o sripture_n never_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a imply_v no_o more_o but_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v imply_v it_o for_o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o attribute_v to_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o 18._o he_o and_o his_o very_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n d_o and_o give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n there_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o suppose_v we_o shall_v look_v on_o these_o as_o distinct_a there_o be_v
e._n as_o the_o jew_n expound_v it_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o this_o 4._o offer_v be_v make_v before_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v after_o the_o kill_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o the_o d_o blood_n by_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n where_o the_o two_o hole_n be_v for_o the_o passage_n into_o the_o channel_n which_o convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n as_o e_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o consume_v some_o part_n by_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o sin-offering_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o way_n of_o consume_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v this_o considerable_a difference_n a_o that_o in_o the_o common_a sin-offering_n for_o particular_a person_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o 30._o congregation_n or_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o the_o remainder_n 6._o of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o fire_n in_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v this_o b_o great_a difference_n that_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a bullock_n 26._o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v a_o express_a 12._o law_n that_o no_o sin-offering_n whereof_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy-place_n shall_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 30._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o sin-offering_n c_o and_o then_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n 15._o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n after_o which_o and_o the_o send_v away_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v at_o other_o solemn_a sin-offering_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n from_o all_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v together_o we_o shall_v observe_v several_a christ._n thing_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o mactation_n and_o the_o oblation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o d_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o atone_v but_o he_o be_v to_o atone_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o which_o account_n although_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o the_o oblation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a present_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o order_n to_o expiation_n if_o we_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n instead_o of_o offer_v a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n his_o death_n be_v e_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o himself_o the_o priest_n the_o mactation_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o his_o oblation_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o death_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o oblation_n a_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n something_o consequent_a to_o his_o death_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a oblation_n do_v concur_v in_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v something_o solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o legal_a oblation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v concur_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n of_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n only_o consequent_a to_o his_o ascension_n since_o in_o his_o death_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o proper_a oblation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o death_n b_o of_o the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o offer_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v expiate_v sin_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v neither_o can_v this_o have_v be_v solve_v bare_o by_o the_o priest_n slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n towards_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v thus_o kill_v can_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a oblation_n which_o must_v suppose_v a_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o show_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o which_o so_o many_o several_a c_o thing_n be_v to_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n viz._n the_o first_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o party_n concern_v of_o what_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n viz._n the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o beast_n not_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o offer_v up_o its_o blood_n that_o it_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o expiation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v some_o of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o since_o we_o assert_v a_o far_o more_o d_o noble_a and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o oblation_n make_v unto_o god_n as_o any_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v make_v only_o consequent_a to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o â—latter_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v give_v he_o as_o they_o assert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n e_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v far_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o entrance_n